knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 23_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a to_o these_o commandment_n add_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o psal._n 145._o 18._o belong_v the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o hear_v dan._n 9_o 23._o yea_o before_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v esa._n 65._o 24._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o chap._n iii_o other_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v three_o principal_a motive_n it_o viz._n the_o excellency_n the_o profit_n the_o necessity_n of_o invocation_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v invite_v the_o profit_n allure_v the_o necessity_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o have_v ordinary_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o free_a conference_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o 120._o mould_n and_o to_o have_v as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n ear_n illud_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la orat_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquitur_fw-la quantae_fw-la autem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la miscere_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nemâ—…nem_fw-la lâ—…tet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o whosoever_o pray_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v conference_n with_o god_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o honourable_a unto_o we_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v unto_o god_n himself_o for_o hereby_o we_o asscribe_v unto_o he_o omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 8._o ad_fw-la 16._o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o humble_a soul_n pour_v forth_o in_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n psal._n 51._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n the_o lord_n profess_v psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v praise_n honour_v i_o by_o prayer_n we_o glorify_v god_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la say_v augustine_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v his_o beggar_n but_o by_o praise_v much_o more_o for_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o by_o these_o term_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o profit_n be_v that_o respect_n which_o most_o man_n look_v it_o after_o psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n job_n 21._o 15._o first_o for_o praise_n if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o second_o for_o prayer_n the_o profit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o of_o avoid_v all_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o whether_o temporal_a for_o our_o good_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n yea_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o august_n key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o chrysost._n tentation_n serve_v for_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o flagellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la 6â—…_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n sovereign_a remedy_n against_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n but_o the_o profit_n be_v best_a manifest_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a especial_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o with_o john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o whosoever_o ask_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o promise_n can_v be_v more_o large_a than_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o chap._n four_o three_o question_n clear_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v desire_n the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v opuâ—…_n impetratorium_fw-la or_o of_o any_o efficacy_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o profit_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o question_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v hold_v prayer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o chief_o because_o our_o adversary_n father_n this_o heresy_n upon_o we_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ground_n their_o fancy_n on_o the_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v 1._o our_o want_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o shall_v not_o we_o seem_v to_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ._n answ._n our_o saviour_n indeed_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o supply_v they_o matth_n 6._o 32._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v that_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o readiness_n to_o supply_v they_o must_v free_v we_o from_o distrustful_a care_n and_o move_v we_o with_o affiance_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o which_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v we_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v know_v before_o god_n the_o persuasion_n therefore_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o love_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o move_v he_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o purpose_v but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o by_o this_o exercise_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o
therefore_o sometime_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a exod._n 22._o 23_o 27._o psal._n 22._o 24._o and_o howsoever_o the_o cry_n of_o man_n in_o distress_n can_v many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o grief_n express_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la creaturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n cry_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n hear_v the_o same_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n and_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n psal._n 147._o 9_o and_o 104._o 21_o 27_o 28._o and_o 145._o 15._o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v the_o cry_v not_o only_o of_o carnal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o want_v reason_n yea_o sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o mark_v 8._o 12._o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 3._o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o wicked_a judge_n grant_v unto_o they_o temporal_a thing_n in_o his_o wrath_n which_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o want_v thus_o he_o grant_v flesh_n to_o the_o impenitent_a israelite_n &_o feed_v they_o with_o quail_n but_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v between_o their_o tooth_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n num._n 11._o 31._o so_o in_o his_o anger_n when_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n he_o grant_v a_o king_n unto_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o hos._n 13._o 11._o and_o thus_o when_o worldling_n who_o heart_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n desire_v and_o beg_v they_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o 14._o where_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o and_o all_o the_o consolation_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o luke_n 6._o 24._o whereas_o to_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righâ—…eousnesse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v that_o which_o principal_o they_o seek_v but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o advantage_n over_o and_o beside_o he_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o so_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o hear_v but_o the_o godly_a in_o temporal_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o hear_v they_o in_o special_a mercy_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la not_o to_o their_o will_n but_o profit_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o he_o hear_v they_o in_o judgement_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_v not_o their_o profit_n impiis_fw-la concedens_fw-la iratus_fw-la quae_fw-la piis_fw-la negat_fw-la propitius_fw-la grant_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o godly_a chap._n xi_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v invocate_v we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o be_v god_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n both_o which_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v any_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o person_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o religious_o though_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o precept_n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n add_v to_o he_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o blasphemous_a erâ—…our_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o then_o particular_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n be_v for_o first_o whosoever_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v reasâ—…n_n he_o do_v we_o worship_v and_o adore_v for_o invocatâ—…on_n be_v a_o principal_a pâ—…rt_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n above_o all_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n psal._n 50._o but_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v for_o the_o exhibit_v of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o be_v religious_a adoration_n invocation_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n repose_v our_o affiance_n and_o trust_n vow_n oath_n sacrifice_n offer_v to_o any_o creature_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o serve_v against_o which_o allegation_n they_o do_v object_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v appropriate_v not_o adoration_n but_o divine_a worship_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a worship_n be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n rhem._n in_o matth._n 4._o 10._o for_o answer_v of_o which_o shift_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o tempter_n demand_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o which_o demand_v our_o saviour_n may_v have_v yield_v unto_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o popish_a distinction_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o divine_a worship_n and_o religious_a adoration_n for_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adore_v the_o tempter_n as_o he_o require_v because_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_n god_n alone_o thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a which_o may_v be_v perform_v to_o creature_n gen._n 23._o 7_o 12._o or_o religious_a and_o that_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v reserve_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o like_a distinction_n they_o have_v forge_v between_o discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v service_n and_o worship_n whereof_o the_o former_a as_o they_o say_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o latter_a only_o to_o god_n if_o by_o these_o word_n they_o distinguish_v civil_a worship_n from_o religious_a as_o augustine_n do_v they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o as_o 1._o he_o say_v both_o be_v servitus_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—…_n servitus_fw-la quae_fw-la debetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quam_fw-la praecipit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la servos_n dominis_n suis_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la graecè_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la solet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la verò_fw-la servitus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la deum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
in_o stead_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n a_o just_a &_o terrible_a judge_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v john_n 14._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n 8._o and_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v something_o like_a to_o god_n something_o like_o to_o man_n lest_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n or_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v mediator_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n christ._n but_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o type_n be_v mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o intercession_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therein_o represent_v christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o fly_v to_o other_o mediator_n be_v it_o because_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n or_o last_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 7._o 25._o if_o the_o second_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o the_o three_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o have_v love_v we_o with_o the_o great_a love_n unto_o which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v compare_v be_v as_o a_o little_a spark_n to_o agreat_a flame_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o gracious_o invit_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o do_v come_v he_o promise_v not_o to_o reject_v matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 6._o 37._o injurious_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v they_o against_o christ_n esteem_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o seek_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o more_o propitious_a especial_o when_o they_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n but_o beside_o the_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n beside_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n beside_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o unthankfulness_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n rather_o to_o seek_v to_o other_o mediator_n see_v in_o christ_n nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o by_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n gracious_o accept_v whosoever_o he_o love_v &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n and_o want_n and_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a in_o commend_v our_o suit_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whereas_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o much_o less_o for_o other_o but_o those_o of_o christ._n in_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n neither_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n or_o want_n and_o all_o the_o love_n they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o their_o mediation_n but_o always_o have_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o for_o abraham_n or_o david_n sake_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v or_o request_v to_o do_v something_o in_o these_o example_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o be_v interpofe_v if_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o superstition_n into_o the_o east-churche_n be_v petrus_n cirapheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o in_o the_o west_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n give_v we_o the_o like_a counsel_n to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o themistocles_n for_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v the_o favour_n of_o admetus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o molossi_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n how_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o when_o the_o king_n return_v from_o the_o temple_n hold_v the_o king_n son_n between_o his_o arm_n as_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o chap._n xv._n that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o repose_v their_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o not_o respect_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n or_o demerit_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o include_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o a_o belief_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o belief_n or_o faith_n afterward_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 24._o 2._o by_o his_o promise_n john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 14._o 13_o 14._o 3._o by_o his_o prediction_n john_n 16._o 26._o 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v always_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o this_o clause_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o before_o the_o incarnation_n dan._n 9_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v diverse_o figure_v in_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o whereas_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o ark_n christ_n be_v represent_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n remain_v 2._o hereunto_o tend_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v 3._o three_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o sanctuary_n bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o name_n and_o on_o his_o breast_n twelve_o stone_n the_o token_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 10._o 19_o apoc._n 8._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o you_o require_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o who_o in_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o
11_o 13._o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 5._o sit_v which_o though_o among_o we_o it_o do_v not_o sit_v seem_v a_o fit_a gesture_n in_o public_a prayer_n yet_o private_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v example_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o of_o elias_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n pray_v earnest_o for_o rain_n jam._n 5._o 18._o he_o pray_v sit_v as_o augustine_n say_v 4._o sedeâ—…s_n or_o avit_fw-la elias_n quando_fw-la pluviam_fw-la or_o ando_fw-la impetravit_fw-la elias_n pray_v sit_v when_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v rain_n 6._o lie_v in_o bed_n so_o david_n psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n bed_n isai._n 38._o 2._o and_o be_v usual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o their_o sickness_n but_o at_o other_o time_n 7._o walk_v ride_v journey_a gen._n 24._o 12_o 36._o etc._n jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o chariot_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o part_n first_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n which_o man_n among_o we_o be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o female_a sex_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o which_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o head_n and_o face_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v a_o token_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o 7._o but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n to_o betoken_v their_o reverence_n be_v the_o uncover_v and_o so_o abase_v of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a part_n and_o by_o some_o be_v call_v depositio_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la the_o lay_v aside_o of_o magnificence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n apoc._n 4._o 10._o which_o fall_v down_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 2._o of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o or_o cast_v down_o â—…yes_n of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v most_o usual_a betoken_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o and_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o prayer_n itself_o psal._n 123._o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n psal._n 25._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o to_o omit_v other_o example_n câ—…rist_n himself_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o matth._n 14._o 19_o john_n 11._o 41._o and_o 17_o 1._o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o humiliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o as_o know_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n do_v cast_v down_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o earth_n example_n the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 3._o of_o the_o hand_n hand_n as_o 1._o the_o lift_v up_o &_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o gesture_n fit_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n our_o earnest_a affection_n as_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n and_o earnest_a suitor_n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o it_o also_o be_v put_v for_o prayer_n exod._n 9_o 33._o psal._n 28._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o and_o 63._o 4._o and_o 88_o 9_o isai._n 1._o 15._o example_n in_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 29_o 33._o and_o 17._o 11._o david_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 143._o 6._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 22_o 54._o it_o be_v command_v psal._n 134._o 2._o lam._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 41._o the_o other_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a in_o deprecation_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v both_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o pardon_n as_o luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o 23._o 48._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o several_a gesture_n among_o which_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o as_o fit_v most_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v observe_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n stand_v or_o rather_o if_o we_o may_v convenient_o kneel_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v require_v faith_n humility_n reverence_n and_o ardour_n of_o affection_n which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v in_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n whereby_o we_o give_v god_n honorem_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n these_o gesture_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o express_v these_o inward_a grace_n for_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n signify_v reverence_n and_o humility_n which_o also_o be_v more_o express_v by_o kneel_v faith_n and_o hope_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n &_o hand_n in_o which_o also_o as_o in_o kneel_v the_o ardour_n of_o affection_n be_v express_v but_o here_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v these_o outward_a gesture_n to_o give_v god_n in_o truth_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n which_o without_o the_o other_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n so_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o kneel_v outward_o so_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lift_v up_o pure_a and_o innocent_a hand_n to_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o if_o our_o hand_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n or_o pollute_v with_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v isai._n 1._o 15._o quid_fw-la manuum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la vult_fw-la extensio_fw-la â—…_n hae_fw-la multis_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la exhibent_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la jubemur_fw-la eas_fw-la extollere_fw-la ut_fw-la orationis_fw-la miâ—…isterium_fw-la sit_fw-la eye_n vinculum_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malitia_fw-la separatio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la rapturus_fw-la vel_fw-la oppressurus_fw-la vel_fw-la alterum_fw-la sis_fw-la percussurus_fw-la recorderis_fw-la quòâ—…_n have_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la patronis_fw-la emissurus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o per_fw-la have_v illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n debeas_fw-la nec_fw-la illas_fw-la confundere_fw-la nec_fw-la actionis_fw-la prauae_fw-la ministerio_fw-la fiduci_fw-la à _fw-la privarâ—…_n eas_fw-la igitur_fw-la emunda_fw-la per_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la per_fw-la indigentium_fw-la tutelam_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la â—…as_fw-la offer_v aâ—…_n orationem_fw-la that_o be_v what_o mean_v the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n these_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o much_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o that_o their_o ministry_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o from_o wickedness_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o maliciousness_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o use_v rapine_n or_o oppression_n or_o to_o strike_v another_o thou_o may_v remember_v that_o thou_o must_v lift_v up_o these_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o thy_o patroness_n and_o benefactor_n and_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v or_o disable_v they_o nor_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o confidence_n by_o make_v they_o instrument_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n cleanse_v they_o therefore_o by_o alm_n by_o mercy_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o so_o offer_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n concern_v the_o voice_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o quest._n it_o be_v needful_a in_o prayer_n see_v the_o lord_n hear_v as_o well_o and_o regard_v more_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o do_v elias_n signify_v 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o mock_v baal_n priest_n say_v cry_v aloud_o he_o be_v a_o god_n insinuate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o can_v hear_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v aloud_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o answ._n voice_n be_v needful_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v and_o respect_v especial_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o other_o with_o who_o we_o pray_v &_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o it_o may_v convenient_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o
exclude_v from_o private_a prayer_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a distinction_n to_o private_a prayer_n also_o and_o first_o for_o statae_fw-la that_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v help_v and_o our_o backwardness_n in_o this_o duty_n relieve_v we_o be_v to_o appoint_v to_o ourselves_o some_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n which_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o another_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o canonical_a hour_n as_o though_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v one_o time_n of_o the_o day_n than_o another_o this_o practice_n which_o i_o have_v name_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v use_v as_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n â—…nd_v in_o the_o evening_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o imitate_v 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o in_o the_o midday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o intermission_n of_o our_o work_n and_o three_o at_o evening_n before_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o beside_o whensoever_o we_o take_v meaâ—…_n we_o be_v to_o use_v both_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o concern_v vagae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 17._o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n both_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n not_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v ejaculation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v statae_fw-la &_o vagae_fw-la orationes_fw-la stint_v and_o unstint_v prayer_n omit_v no_o just_a occasion_n we_o shall_v perform_v the_o commandment_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o place_n to_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v that_o then_o be_v prayer_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o their_o extremity_n shall_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n then_o look_v for_o who_o presence_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o between_o the_o cherubim_n be_v now_o enter_v between_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v only_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o who_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1._o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v whereunto_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o one_o being_n more_o typical_o holy_a than_o another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o samaritan_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o mount_n gerizzim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v or_o the_o mount_n moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v christ_n give_v she_o this_o answer_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v take_v away_o &_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n oâ—…_n in_o mount_n gerizzim_n but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o same_o chap._n 1._o 11._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o place_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o without_o distinction_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o private_a house_n on_o the_o housetop_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o where_o not_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n which_o pilgrimage_n be_v use_v either_o because_o the_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a to_o which_o they_o go_v than_o other_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v near_a to_o they_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o the_o former_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o lord_n present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v he_o absent_a in_o england_n nay_o do_v not_o i_o â—…ill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 138._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o ourselves_o priest_n and_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o our_o temple_n upon_o who_o as_o be_v our_o only_a altar_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o incense_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n revel_v 5._o 8._o psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o have_v temple_n wherein_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n now_o howsoever_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v in_o general_a true_a of_o invocation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a with_o this_o distinction_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o warfare_n wheresoever_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n there_o may_v they_o lawful_o pray_v as_o namely_o in_o persecution_n in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n &_o not_o the_o place_n make_v prayer_n public_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o flourish_v and_o quiet_a estate_n there_o ought_v some_o public_a place_n as_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n sanctify_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n the_o assembly_n but_o only_a for_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n
chearfulnesse_n their_o thanks_o be_v not_o hearty_a but_o cold_a and_o counterfeit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o inward_a duty_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v to_o express_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n our_o thankfulness_n by_o celebrate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n extol_v his_o goodness_n recount_v his_o mercy_n and_o exciting_a other_o to_o praise_n god_n our_o chearfulnesse_n jubilando_fw-la by_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n and_o sing_v unto_o god_n psal._n 100_o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 13._o now_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 17._o i_o will_v therefore_o use_v some_o argument_n god_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o and_o first_o that_o threefold_a argument_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a i._o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal._n 135._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n wherein_z not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n do_v especial_o rejoice_v but_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n iii_o it_o be_v decent_a or_o comâ—…ly_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 92._o 2._o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o euâ—…r_n psal._n 136._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 33._o 1._o for_o what_o can_v more_o become_v those_o who_o by_o christ_n benefit_n be_v become_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o sacrifice_v praise_n unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 5._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v another_o ternion_n of_o argument_n that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o exercise_n itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o honourable_a to_o we_o most_o necessary_a 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v duty_n it_o first_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 14._o second_o with_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o so_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o then_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v again_o what_o more_o excellent_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a but_o also_o a_o bless_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v repose_v happiness_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o 2._o praise_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v praise_n he_o honour_v i_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v his_o praise_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o if_o thereby_o something_o be_v add_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bl_a ssing_n psal._n 103._o 1._o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 46._o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n matth._n 9_o 6._o the_o make_n of_o his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o or_o as_o some_o read_v appone_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nomini_fw-la ejus_fw-la appoint_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n not_o that_o our_o praise_n indeed_o do_v make_v he_o great_a or_o glorious_a or_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o but_o that_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o term_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o celebrate_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o necessitâ—…te_fw-la praecepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n necessary_a of_o precept_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o the_o which_o impose_v necessitatem_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 3._o heb._n 13._o 15._o because_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n be_v to_o endeavour_v it_o we_o desire_v also_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o will_v we_o as_o we_o pray_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o must_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ii_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n 1._o of_o our_o good_a for_o new_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n thanksgiving_n be_v also_o profitable_a because_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v new_a blessing_n be_v to_o give_v gratiae_fw-la thanks_o for_o the_o old_a not_o that_o by_o give_v thanks_o we_o deserve_v better_a and_o great_a blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n reach_n for_o this_o i_o before_o confute_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o 148._o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silent_a praiser_n &_o pierce_a preacher_n of_o god_n hide_a work_n but_o much_o more_o man_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n so_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n creature_n who_o be_v mute_a in_o god_n praise_n yea_o such_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n iii_o necessitate_v signi_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v reserre_v or_o recompense_n god_n bounty_n for_o our_o goodness_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o psal._n 16._o 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v agere_fw-la gratias_fw-la that_o be_v give_v thanks_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consultation_n with_o ourselves_o and_o deliberate_v what_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n our_o resolution_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 1_o 16._o 12_o 17._o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n beside_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o be_v defective_a herein_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o and_o after_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o object_n and_o time_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o before_o preparation_n psal._n 108._o 1._o and_o 57_o 7._o
â—…yes_n 3._o of_o the_o hand_n châ—…ysosi_fw-la hom_o ad_fw-la pop_v 79._o t._n 4._o pag._n 643._o â—…_n quest._n answ._n august_n â—…pist_v 121._o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o word_n prolixity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v reaâ—…ons_n alâ—…ibiad_n 2._o spist._n 21._o pag._n 403._o iâ—…d_a pag._n 402_o homil._n 74._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 641_o 642._o â—…pist_v 121._o 402._o whether_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o ex_fw-la tempoâ—…_n prayâ—…r_n without_o precede_a meditation_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o i._o preparation_n the_o reason_n why_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a this_o preparation_n consist_v 1._o in_o remove_v impediment_n cassian_n collatine_n 9_o cap._n 3._o 2._o in_o use_v the_o mean_n meditation_n require_v before_o prayer_n psal._n 108._o 1._o ii_o of_o the_o dutiâ—…s_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n cyprian_a menandeâ—…_n how_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n epist._n 121._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr â—…do_fw-it deâ—…_n 120._o zech._n 12_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o quest._n answ._n 1._o of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a of_o public_a prayer_n private_a preparation_n require_v before_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n of_o pâ—…ivate_a prayer_n object_n answ._n the_o euchetae_n confute_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o expound_v luke_n 18._o 1._o expound_v luke_n 21._o 36._o and_o ephâ—…s_n 6._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n of_o stint_a prayer_n at_o set_a time_n &_o unstint_v upon_o occasion_n offer_v no_o time_n exempt_v from_o private_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o place_n for_o prayer_n the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 1._o a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v join_v together_o th._n aquin._n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 83._o 17._o c._n what_o prayer_n or_o petition_n iâ—…_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o petition_n fervency_n &_o faith_n require_v in_o our_o petition_n bein_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d serm_n 4._o sol_fw-la 21._o r._n sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n require_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 5._o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n that_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n suply_v epist._n ad_fw-la probum_fw-la 121._o epist._n 121._o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v fervency_n of_o desire_n a_o double_a faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n mark_v 11._o 24._o matth._n 22._o 21_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n absolute_o for_o temporal_a thing_n conditional_o object_n answ._n meditation_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n rom._n â—…_n 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 20._o 1._o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o suit_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v pray_v 3._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o patience_n expect_v god_n leisure_n 6._o we_o must_v be_v contâ—…ed_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v we_o aug._n epist._n 121._o ad_fw-la proâ—…am_fw-la how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o when_o our_o request_n be_v grant_v 1._o of_o the_o person_n for_o and_o against_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a object_n answ._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a object_n answ._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o unbeliever_n object_n answ._n of_o blessing_n a_o special_a kind_n of_o prayer_n chrysoft_a hom_n 79._o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o complaintâ—…_n imprecation_n whether_o imprecation_n be_v lawful_a contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d stum_fw-la our_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o imprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 147._o object_n answ._n august_n de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o mâ—…te_n l._n 2._o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a de_fw-fr confession_n peccat_fw-la serm._n 66._o de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o examination_n shall_v go_v before_o confâ—…sion_n charity_n and_o repentance_n require_v before_o conâ—…ssion_n and_o aftâ—…r_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n vide_fw-la aug._n â—…pist_v 121._o of_o the_o divers_a name_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o thanksgiving_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n what_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o church_n thanksgiving_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a only_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offeâ—…ed_v unto_o god_n alone_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o thankfulness_n 2._o remembâ—…ance_n of_o god_n benefit_n 3._o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n 4._o a_o grateful_a estimate_n of_o god_n benefit_n 5._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o beholdingness_n 6._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unworthines_n 7._o humility_n the_o mother_n of_o thankfulness_n 8._o joy_n and_o rejoyâ—…ing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n move_v we_o to_o praise_v god_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o praise_v honourable_a to_o god_n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n necessary_a asâ—…census_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la est_fw-la descensus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la before_o be_v require_v preparation_n after_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o continual_o heb._n 13._o 15._o object_n answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n that_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o always_o &_o for_o all_o thing_n basil._n basil._n 386._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o form_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n minister_n must_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agnoscit_fw-la pater_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la preces_fw-la sundimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest._n answ._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o part_n the_o order_n the_o preface_n god_n a_o father_n two_o way_n quest._n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 1._o psal._n 103._o 13._o mâ—…l_n 1._o 6._o 1._o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n 2._o we_o must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o quest._n answ._n 3._o a_o use_n of_o comfort_n see_v all_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o brotherly_o love_v require_v of_o all_o that_o pray_v 2._o to_o â—…each_v the_o rich_a and_o comfort_v the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answ._n adoration_n of_o image_n condemn_v sâ—…neca_n the_o order_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o god_n nâ—…une_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sanctify_a or_o hallow_v psal._n 86._o 12._o psal._n 2._o 10._o work_n of_o creation_n wâ—…rks_n of_o administration_n dan._n 5._o 22._o how_o god_n sanctify_v his_o name_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 1._o two_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o uniâ—…ll_n over_o â—…ll_o 2._o special_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v how_o the_o kingdomâ—…_n of_o grace_n come_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christskingdome_n 1._o outward_a mean_n the_o second_o outward_a mean_n 2._o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 1._o the_o dâ—…vil_n 2._o the_o world_n matth._n 6._o 24._o 3._o the_o flesh_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o detect_v thing_n â—…o_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v expect_v i._o with_o faith_n ii_o with_o earnest_a desire_n 1._o of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o christ_n come_v iii_o with_o patience_n in_o 〈◊〉_d iv._o with_o vigâ—…lancy_n 3._o we_o must_v remain_v constant_a in_o god_n love_n 4._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v so_o live_v as_o ready_a to_o meet_v christ._n in_o matth._n hypocrisy_n detect_v all_o that_o god_n will_v be_v proper_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v quest._n whether_o god_n will_v be_v always_o do_v answ._n how_o can_v the_o wicked_a sin_n see_v they_o do_v god_n will_v answ._n how_o sin_n be_v by_o god_n decree_n answ._n god_n secret_a and_o absolute_a will_n be_v not_o here_o
to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 144_o 25._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 146_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n 147_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n 150_o of_o public_a prayer_n 151_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n and_o alone_o 154_o 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 156_o the_o euchetae_n confute_v 157_o 28._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n 161_o the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 163_o 29._o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o 164_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v join_v 165_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 167_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n 169_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o deâ—…ire_n 172_o 30._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n 173_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 176_o 31._o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 178_o 32._o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 181_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 184_o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o 188_o of_o imprecation_n 189_o 33._o of_o the_o real_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 191_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 193_o 34._o of_o deprecation_n 195_o of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 196_o how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 197_o 35._o of_o thanksgiving_n 201_o what_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 202_o 36._o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 206_o 37._o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n 212_o 38._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o &_o after_o thanksgiving_n 216_o ¶_o the_o chief_a thing_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 226_o the_o preface_n 231_o how_o god_n be_v call_v father_n ibid._n of_o the_o name_n father_n and_o what_o duty_n it_o teach_v we_o 234_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n our_o 237_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 244_o the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n 251_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n 252_o how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 255_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 257_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o title_n 259_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o word_n 263_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 264_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o work_n 265_o how_n god_n himself_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 269_o the_o second_o petition_n handle_v 271_o what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v 272_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n kingdom_n to_o come_v 275_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n 279_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 282_o uses_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 289_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 293_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 294_o how_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 298_o the_o three_o petition_n explain_v 301_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v 303_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 307_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 310_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 314_o 315_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n resemble_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n 319_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n 324_o why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a 325_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 327_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n 330_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n 333_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o petition_n expound_v 350_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v 352_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n 355_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgive_a our_o trespass_n 359_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n 361_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n 362_o several_a duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o petition_n 368_o 369_o our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 376_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v 379_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 385_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o petition_n expound_v 390_o those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempt_v 391_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 392_o of_o probation_n and_o trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n 394_o 395_o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o temptation_n 396_o 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o world_n 397_o 3._o of_o the_o devil_n 400_o of_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n 401_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 406_o satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v or_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n 409_o that_o temptation_n be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n 410_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 413_o 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o authentical_a and_o necessary_a 419_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n 420_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 422_o 423_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 424_o 425_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n 427_o what_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 429_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o more_o glorious_a to_o god_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n so_o be_v there_o none_o wherein_o we_o do_v more_o need_n direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o wherein_o my_o labour_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v may_v better_o be_v employ_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la veréque_fw-la christiano_n homine_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la rectè_fw-la precari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o true_o worthy_a a_o christian_a man_n which_o teach_v right_o to_o pray_v in_o treat_v whereof_o i_o purpose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n god_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o then_o explain_v that_o absolute_a form_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n of_o invocation_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o either_o the_o general_a doctrine_n consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v either_o more_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accidental_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o comprise_v in_o this_o definition_n invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o prayâ—…r_n religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a direct_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o phrase_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n prayer_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o 4._o 16._o isa._n 63._o 10._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v invocation_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pray_v or_o praise_v in_o which_o general_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillat_n be_v sometime_o use_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 86._o 1._o isa._n 56._o 7._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la
oratio_fw-la and_o invocatio_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o proper_o it_o signify_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o sometime_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n psal._n 123._o 1._o more_o proper_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o signâ—…s_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o definition_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v set_v prayer_n forth_o both_o the_o general_n which_o logician_n call_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o proper_a in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o difference_n the_o general_a in_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n for_o of_o religious_a speech_n there_o be_v two_o special_a sort_n the_o one_o of_o man_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o invocation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prophesy_v which_o for_o preach_v be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o for_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v 1._o king_n 18._o 29._o with_o 26._o and_o of_o praise_v 1._o chron._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n and_o because_o the_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v oratio_n but_o where_o i_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_a and_o inward_a the_o inward_a be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a speech_n chief_o or_o only_o but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o soul_n either_o alone_a when_o in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o use_v as_o gen._n 24._o 45._o exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_v call_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la which_o be_v usuaîl_o in_o meditation_n 1._o and_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v or_o chiâ—…fly_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v use_v as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v whereupon_o some_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o speech_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o as_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o truth_n but_o a_o mere_a lip-labour_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o but_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n to_o note_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o and_o devout_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n without_o affection_n without_o devotion_n without_o faith_n but_o a_o religious_a service_n devout_o offer_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o psal._n 119._o 7._o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v describe_v in_o inâ—…ocation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n contain_v six_o substantial_a point_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n viz._n quis_fw-la quem_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o must_v pray_v who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o who_o name_n in_o what_o manner_n by_o who_o help_n and_o for_o what_o for_o in_o all_o invocation_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o person_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a 2._o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o own_o name_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o or_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o full_o 1._o epist._n 5._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o in_o our_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n we_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o invocation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v speak_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a as_o namely_o and_o especial_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o do_v either_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o of_o these_o six_o in_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la viaâ—…orum_fw-la a_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o who_o alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n do_v appertein_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v exercitium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n to_o who_o neither_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n nor_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o prayer_n nor_o the_o direction_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o invocation_n that_o be_v in_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o petition_n for_o what_o or_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v but_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o herein_o especial_o be_v that_o verify_v quâ—…_n supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n above_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v such_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a ground_n a_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o our_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o see_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o live_n isa._n 38._o 19_o we_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v both_o who_o in_o this_o world_n
be_v require_v to_o pray_v and_o also_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n live_v without_o exception_n all_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o define_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a for_o that_o cause_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o but_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o that_o none_o pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o but_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v concern_v the_o party_n therefore_o which_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o be_o to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o pray_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o which_o do_v pray_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o former_a i_o be_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n to_o perform_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v define_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o so_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v i_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n confess_v gen._n 18._o 27._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v admit_v he_o to_o familiar_a speech_n with_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la admiraretur_fw-la tantam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la declarat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la mortales_fw-la dignos_fw-la habuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la colloquamur_fw-la nostr_n áque_fw-la vota_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deponamus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o will_v not_o admire_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n which_o god_n declare_v towards_o we_o who_o esteem_v mortal_n worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o our_o suit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o yet_o natural_o man_n abhor_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v 7._o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o man_n who_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n fly_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o malefactor_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o present_v himself_o voluntary_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o 8._o in_o peter_n before_o his_o effectual_a call_n who_o perceive_v by_o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o gergasine_n or_o gadarenes_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o miraculous_a dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n matth._n 8._o 34._o luke_n 8._o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o use_v some_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n chap._n ii_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nâ—…ture_n man_n this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o nation_n be_v never_o so_o barbarous_a though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n if_o therefore_o those_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n psal._n 69._o 6._o jer._n 10._o 25._o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n who_o know_v he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o by_o their_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o do_v deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14._o 4._o second_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n redemption_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v redeem_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o redeem_v so_o principal_a that_o sometime_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 21._o 33._o &_o 26._o 25._o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n esa._n 56._o 7._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o duty_n of_o invocation_n we_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o religion_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n our_o affiance_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o law_n god_n which_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v therefore_o also_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v in_o both_o table_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o commandment_n as_o the_o common_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o attein_v those_o virtue_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o chief_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v herein_o for_o hereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_o precept_n 1._o adore_v in_o the_o body_n or_o outward_o precept_n 2._o sanctify_v or_o glorify_v in_o the_o mouth_n precept_n 3._o and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n precept_n 4._o stand_v in_o this_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a object_n man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o answ._n be_v indeed_o great_a presumption_n to_o come_v before_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o by_o his_o manifold_a commandment_n enjoin_v we_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n encourage_v we_o thereunto_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o four_o argument_n or_o motive_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v will_v gracious_o accept_v our_o prayer_n the_o special_a commandment_n be_v disperse_v in_o prayer_n many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v cite_v a_o few_o place_n where_o they_o be_v conjoin_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v
precept_n as_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o strait_o enjoin_v and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n this_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v his_o curse_n jer._n 10._o 25._o 2._o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v either_o purpose_v or_o promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v aright_o we_o have_v if_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o have_v not_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 3._o necessitate_v signi_fw-la necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v decipher_v by_o this_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14._o 4._o in_o which_o respect_v the_o holy_a man_n daniel_n hold_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o necessary_a that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v publish_v a_o decree_n which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n save_v of_o the_o king_n for_o thirty_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n then_o to_o omit_v this_o duty_n but_o thirty_o day_n dan._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o omit_v it_o one_o day_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o chap._n ix_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v pray_v what_o be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o i_o express_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o i_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v they_o also_o the_o righteous_a the_o godly_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n be_v righteous_a be_v godly_a be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v who_o will_v either_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n psal._n 32._o 6._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 1._o 16._o for_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v praise_v he_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v bless_v he_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o for_o both_o see_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v v._n 5_o 7._o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o but_o here_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a lest_o we_o exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o exclude_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n legal_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a who_o do_v not_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o perform_v whatsâ—…ever_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a rule_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n do_v prescribe_v for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n forbid_v if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o the_o thing_n command_v if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o and_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o break_v the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o but_o of_o omission_n though_o but_o in_o thought_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a christ_n only_o except_v but_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v viz._n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 16._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v s._n james_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 1._o 8._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o godly_a and_o righteous_a but_o in_o himself_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o serve_v notable_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a hypocrite_n which_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o and_o perform_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v habitual_a and_o actual_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n inherent_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o whatsoever_o popeho_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o forename_a apostle_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o and_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o i_o mean_v believe_v sinner_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a for_o it_o be_v either_o impute_v to_o a_o believe_a sinner_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n or_o infuse_v and_o so_o inherent_a in_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v perfect_a and_o not_o inherent_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a be_v our_o new_a obedience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a 4._o man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latâ—…er_n that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o work_v righteousness_n and_o this_o twofold_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o party_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o doctrine_n thereforâ—…_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a a_o godly_a man_n a_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o but_o even_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeignâ—…d_a repentance_n so_o that_o whosoever_o true_o assent_v in_o â—…is_n judgement_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v earnest_o in_o his_o heart_n desire_v
when_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o name_v one_o only_a person_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o rather_o include_v they_o for_o in_o every_o person_n or_o supposite_a that_o be_v name_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v presuppose_v so_o that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v nominate_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v invocate_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o one_o worship_n furthermore_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v that_o see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a invocate_v object_n of_o religious_a invocation_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o doub_v all_o man_n must_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5._o 23._o and_o all_z the_o angel_n must_v adore_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o his_o name_n must_v every_o knee_n bow_n phil._n 2._o 10._o example_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 28._o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 52._o alone_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n alone_o or_o as_o man_n alone_o or_o as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o invocation_n and_o worship_n without_o separation_n or_o division_n the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o be_v we_o not_o several_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o nestorius_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o humanity_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o say_v cyrill_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la fide_fw-la adoramus_fw-la emmanuelem_fw-la absit_fw-la delir_fw-fr amentum_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o deceptio_fw-la ac_fw-la error_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la differremus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la creaturam_fw-la colunt_fw-la ultra_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o worship_v our_o emmanuel_n as_o man_n alone_o god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o dotage_n a_o false_a conceit_n and_o error_n neither_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o worship_n the_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v overflow_v with_o idolatry_n as_o with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o pagan_n invocate_a a_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n worship_v one_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n invocate_a beside_o the_o true_a god_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n image_n the_o cross_n and_o eucharist_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n represent_v the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v we_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o chap._n xiiii_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o invocation_n viz._n man_n and_o the_o object_n viz._n god_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o who_o be_v most_o just_a and_o terrible_a a_o consume_a fire_n &_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n with_o perfect_a hatred_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o we_o be_v unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a want_n and_o corruption_n unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o mediator_n be_v to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o reconcile_a we_o unto_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n may_v make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v neither_o can_v obedience_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o man_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o nor_o the_o price_n of_o ransom_n sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v perform_v both_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v likewise_o needful_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v and_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n who_o have_v assume_v our_o nature_n shall_v therein_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o have_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o both_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o their_o prayer_n which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o in_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o like_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n compel_v to_o demonstrate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o onelâ—…_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o they_o invocate_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o worshipper_n of_o more_o god_n so_o have_v they_o appoint_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n â—…_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ._n the_o papist_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n the_o medâ—…atours_n one_o of_o redemption_n the_o other_o of_o intercession_n and_o they_o do_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n they_o adjoyn_v other_o mediator_n unto_o he_o viz._n the_o saint_n depart_v here_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n overthrow_n that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o redemption_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o many_o of_o their_o authorize_v prayer_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o in_o give_v unto_o they_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o plain_o thrust_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o
not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o invocate_v also_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n to_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o aveit_v evil_a from_o they_o substitute_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o redemption_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v câ—…lled_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n who_o be_v medâ—…i_fw-la inter_fw-la namely_o between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o moses_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5._o and_o 27._o 31._o pastors_n likewise_o and_o preacher_n who_o be_v both_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n intercessor_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v esteem_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n &_o intercession_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o in_o mutual_a charity_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n one_o for_o another_o as_o they_o be_v require_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o may_v be_v call_v intercessor_n but_o such_o as_o who_o intercession_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o prayer_n be_v always_o make_v in_o his_o name_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v object_n esteem_v intercessor_n for_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v answ._n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v what_o but_o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n bear_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o while_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v their_o full_a redemption_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o full_a redemption_n in_o which_o prayer_n also_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o also_o do_v for_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o we_o be_v as_o well_o intercessor_n for_o they_o as_o they_o for_o we_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n endue_v with_o perfect_a charity_n do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o their_o fellow-member_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o in_o particular_a they_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o we_o it_o be_v improbable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o person_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n nor_o understand_v our_o particular_a want_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o grant_v our_o desire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o praise_n or_o prayer_n they_o utter_v unto_o god_n they_o offer_v they_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n desire_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n their_o invocation_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n so_o augustine_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n 8._o of_o s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 2._o 1._o say_v john_n do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o separate_v himself_o from_o sinner_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o mediator_n as_o parmenianus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o then_o what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n can_v endure_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o antichrist_n and_o again_o all_o christian_n do_v mutual_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n pro_fw-la quo_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellat_n sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la ver_fw-la úsque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la that_o be_v but_o for_o who_o none_o intercede_v but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o of_o redemption_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o not_o two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n the_o latter_a of_o intercession_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o of_o redemption_n as_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o dignity_n i_o say_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n for_o have_v christ_n not_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o john_n 16._o 26._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o but_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o god_n perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o so_o anselm_n in_o rom._n 8._o vnigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interpellare_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la patrem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o man_n before_o his_o coeternal_a father_n and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v his_o intercession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o join_v both_o the_o part_n one_o together_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o where_n speak_v profess_o of_o prayer_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o only_o be_v the_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o can_v plead_v his_o merit_n for_o we_o he_o only_o be_v perfect_o &_o full_o just_a he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n act_v 4._o 12._o so_o be_v he_o the_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o for_o whereas_o they_o ordain_v other_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v they_o do_v it_o altogether_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n no_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o consequent_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n neither_o can_v it_o please_v god_n and_o with_o what_o forehead_n can_v they_o take_v from_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o assign_v it_o to_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v for_o a_o short_a time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v resign_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 7._o 25._o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o and_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v those_o which_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n because_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o yea_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o to_o no_o other_o must_v we_o sly_a ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 7._o 19_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o only_a access_n unto_o god_n those_o that_o leave_v this_o way_n and_o this_o access_n they_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n with_o hope_n or_o comfort_n or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o terror_n and_o
who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o he_o alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o appease_v towards_o we_o rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o come_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v dismay_v we_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o on_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v offer_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v as_o ambrose_n say_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 10._o 19_o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n justify_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n v_o 33._o who_o therefore_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n who_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o and_o with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n perfume_v our_o prayer_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n heart_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 8._o 27._o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n prayer_n be_v therefore_o make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o prayer_n those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v because_o out_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la petis_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la petis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o thou_o pray_v either_o beside_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n the_o duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o internal_a form_n or_o external_a the_o former_a be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a the_o outward_a speech_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o speech_n refer_v word_n quantity_n quality_n voice_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v soul._n first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o invocation_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_z define_z prayer_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n david_n express_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o 86._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pour_v 8._o forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o anna_n also_o speak_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n alone_o but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o pray_n in_o truth_n appear_v reason_n 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o testimony_n even_o now_o cite_v wherein_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o oursoul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v servant_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o 6._o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o perform_v our_o service_n from_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soundness_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n therefore_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o and_o with_o lip_n unfeigned_a psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v exhoâ—…ted_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o jer._n 29._o 13._o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o pray_v in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n respect_v especial_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v sarre_o from_o mâ—…_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o howl_v unto_o he_o they_o cry_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v speak_v lie_n hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o for_o what_o else_o do_v a_o man_n but_o lie_n when_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v this_o divorce_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n in_o all_o speech_n even_o betwixt_o man_n be_v detestable_a psal._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n speak_v so_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a ridiculous_a because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n who_o behold_v he_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n see_v they_o dance_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o net_n impious_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n both_o which_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o psalmist_n note_v in_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 78._o 36._o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o
so_o much_o more_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v most_o gross_a battologie_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v without_o understanding_n understanding_n be_v also_o without_o faith_n without_o feel_v without_o true_a devotion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o voice_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o inward_a grace_n such_o as_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v wherein_o many_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o use_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n and_o recite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a devotion_n as_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o meditate_v both_o of_o the_o creed_n &_o of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v &_o likewise_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o and_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o neither_o we_o do_v either_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v man_n therefore_o which_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n labour_n for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o five_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o publican_n prayer_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n utter_v with_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o hour_n long_v not_o understand_v chap._n xviii_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n second_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v require_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…_n proper_a seat_n thereof_o be_v the_o mind_n howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o where_o this_o sound_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o work_v affiance_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o proper_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o this_o affiance_n be_v employ_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o therefore_o i_o repose_v my_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o in_o invocation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n require_v the_o invocation_n one_o more_o general_a apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o goâ—…pel_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o more_o special_a apprehend_v the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o special_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o former_a because_o it_o do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o invocation_n as_o well_o thanksgiving_n as_o prayer_n be_v now_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o other_o special_o belong_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o former_a be_v that_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayâ—…rs_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o sâ—…viour_n christ._n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o general_a appear_v 18._o in_o his_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v gracious_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o but_o chief_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v which_o promise_n be_v either_o general_a and_o those_o not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o also_o gracious_o reward_v this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n perform_v to_o he_o matth._n 6._o 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o special_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o gen._n 32._o 9_o 12._o exod._n 32._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 27_o 28._o 1._o chron._n 17._o 25._o second_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o praise_n be_v good_a as_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a we_o be_v neither_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o much_o less_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v otherwise_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o likewise_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n first_o in_o general_a that_o be_v psal._n 5._o 7._o his_o bounty_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o tâ—…at_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 86._o 5._o thou_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 24._o second_o in_o particular_a to_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 27._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o 5._o 5._o and_o 8._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 55._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o psal._n 56._o 9_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o this_o i_o know_v for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o psal._n 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o also_o with_o persuasion_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 16._o 23._o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o desire_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o
we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n appear_v both_o tâ—…timonies_n by_o testimony_n &_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v how_o shall_v he_o please_v god_n who_o god_n do_v not_o please_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o willing_a â—…ind_n reason_n and_o cheerful_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n john_n 14._o 6._o nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n 12._o and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o faith_n i_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 116._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 5._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n matth._n 21._o 22._o if_o you_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o more_o general_a faith_n or_o the_o special_a this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n object_n etc._n etc._n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o papist_n without_o special_a revelation_n for_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o not_o qualis_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la ista_fw-la oratio_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o exaudire_fw-la i_o velis_fw-la dubius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la anxâ—…etate_fw-la premor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confugio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la mihâ—…_n succurras_fw-la what_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o or_o no_o but_o because_o i_o be_o press_v with_o anxiety_n i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a help_v i_o vide_fw-la calv._n instit._fw-la 3._o 20._o 12._o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unworthy_a answ._n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o our_o own_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n justify_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v unperfect_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27_o 33_o 34._o and_o perfume_a the_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n revel_v 8._o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a humility_n reverence_n and_o heartiness_n the_o first_o respect_v ourselves_o the_o second_o god_n the_o three_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o do_v invocate_v for_o the_o first_o that_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humile_fw-la which_o be_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v abase_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o nullity_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o compare_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o as_o less_o than_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v annihilate_v himself_o phil._n 2._o 7._o for_o this_o cause_n prayer_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o cast_v down_o our_o sâ—…lves_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n 632._o define_v prayer_n thus_o oratio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la devotio_fw-la i._o conuersio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o humilem_fw-la affectum_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a affection_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v â—…xamples_n with_o humility_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v â—…ause_v thâ—…ne_v care_n to_o hâ—…are_v psal._n 7._o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a luke_n 18._o 9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v in_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n the_o publican_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o a_o brave_a manner_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n like_o other_o man_n the_o publican_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o speed_v better_a the_o humble_a sinner_n or_o the_o proud_a justitiarie_n the_o publican_n go_v home_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n remain_v in_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 9_o 41._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o accord_v psal._n 138._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v meaning_n that_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n regard_v it_o esa._n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v â—…ternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a esa._n 57_o 15._o ecclus_n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v behold_v to_o execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o humility_n
prayer_n make_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a conceit_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n chap._n xx._n of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o david_n both_o advice_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o practice_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v trust_v therein_o and_o in_o â—…he_a fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o thou_o will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o a_o earthly_a majesty_n how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v six_o wing_n whereof_o two_o pair_n serve_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n &_o their_o foot_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o thereby_o betoken_v their_o wonderful_a reverence_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o inhabit_v these_o house_n of_o clay_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o we_o reverence_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v in_o majesty_n most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v luke_n 12._o for_o greatness_n or_o infiniteness_n rather_o in_o every_o place_n and_o therefore_o present_a with_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v for_o knowledge_n omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o what_o disposition_n and_o affection_n we_o do_v come_v before_o he_o for_o holiness_n and_o justice_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n final_o who_o be_v as_o malachi_n speak_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v chap._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o say_v we_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v but_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o according_o do_v speak_v think_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v become_v his_o presence_n and_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n and_o the_o judge_n all_o light_a behaviour_n all_o wander_a thought_n be_v far_o remove_v and_o abandon_v and_o we_o for_o the_o time_n be_v elevate_v above_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o perform_v the_o like_a exercise_n with_o they_o you_o see_v our_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v our_o practice_n do_v no_o we_o vile_a wretch_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n behave_v ourselves_o many_o time_n with_o less_o reverence_n or_o regard_v then_o if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v our_o supeâ—…iour_n insomuch_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a advice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v respect_v our_o weakness_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v caâ—…nall_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o than_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v and_o that_o we_o want_v those_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n have_v heb._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a now_o to_o move_v we_o both_o to_o humility_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o consider_v as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mould_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o we_o be_v excite_v psal._n 95._o which_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o our_o liturgy_n v_o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v heartiness_n devotion_n or_o ardour_n prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n give_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cold_a or_o carelessâ—…_n this_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n be_v servencie_n or_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n in_o thanksgiving_n alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v before_o god_n this_o be_v call_v liâ—…ting_v up_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 37._o 4._o jer._n 7._o 16._o here_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v coldness_n when_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n without_o sense_n either_o of_o their_o want_n in_o prayer_n or_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n sake_n usu_fw-la magâ—…s_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la orantes_fw-la pray_v rather_o out_o of_o use_n then_o sense_n such_o a_o prayer_n want_v lively_a affection_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o desire_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o without_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v taedium_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la weariness_n in_o pray_v that_o be_v when_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n all_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v think_v too_o long_o and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o wearisome_o perform_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n many_o time_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o end_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v but_o our_o invocation_n must_v be_v as_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o either_o the_o understanding_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o the_o will_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o soul._n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o body_n for_o though_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v little_a worth_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n command_v any_o duty_n or_o forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o also_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o sign_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o where_o he_o require_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n as_o honorem_fw-la facti_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o deed_n there_o also_o he_o require_v the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o exercise_v as_o honorâ—…m_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n now_o our_o body_n and_o member_n
our_o saviour_n show_v v_o 8._o which_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n four_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o dehort_v from_o the_o same_o fault_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o throne_n full_a of_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o frame_v and_o moderate_v our_o speech_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a therein_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o prince_n or_o any_o who_o he_o do_v reverence_n he_o will_v labour_v that_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v pithy_a avoid_v all_o vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a talk_n five_o because_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n folly_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n cause_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n argue_v folly_n v_o 2_o 3._o six_o if_o in_o our_o speech_n with_o man_n therâ—…_n want_v not_o iniquity_n in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 19_o and_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n testifiâ—…th_v matth._n 12._o 36._o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la &_o opporâ—…na_fw-la dâ—…ere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o sejuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o be_v these_o true_a of_o our_o speech_n with_o god_n wherein_o all_o superfluity_n of_o idle_a word_n be_v join_v with_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n seven_o plato_n though_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v divine_a he_o see_v that_o brevity_n and_o pithinesse_n in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v rather_o than_o prolixity_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o far_o before_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o they_o study_v to_o be_v long_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o wâ—…re_o expedient_a for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o gross_o offend_v in_o their_o battologie_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o number_v upon_o their_o bead_n their_o prayer_n which_o themselves_o understand_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o often_o they_o do_v repeat_v their_o pater-noster_n and_o their_o ave-maries_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n be_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o idle_a repetition_n the_o pope_n have_v grant_v the_o great_a indulgence_n for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o dominick_n their_o rosarie_n or_o string_n of_o bead_n consist_v of_o 55_o bead_n whereof_o five_o that_o be_v every_o eleven_o be_v great_a to_o signify_v that_o to_o every_o paternoster_n they_o must_v recite_v ten_o ave-mariâ—…_a they_o have_v devise_v since_o that_o time_n the_o lady_n psalter_n contain_v three_o rosary_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fifteen_o pater-nosterâ—…_a a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave-maries_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n psalm_n not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o lady_n psalter_n in_o which_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o david_n psalm_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n most_o sacrilegious_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o the_o say_n whereof_o divers_a pope_n have_v give_v large_a indulgence_n which_o in_o all_o arise_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o make_v long_a prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o battologie_n or_o too_o much_o prolixity_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v make_v with_o that_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o length_n sake_n it_o shall_v be_v hear_v where_o be_v variety_n of_o good_a matter_n utter_v with_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n there_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n the_o better_a it_o be_v we_o be_v exhorâ—…ed_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o give_v we_o example_n sometime_o continue_v in_o prayer_n whole_a nigâ—…ts_n absit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la say_v 403._o augustine_n multalocutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la let_v much_o speech_n be_v absent_a from_o prayer_n but_o let_v not_o much_o pray_v by_o want_v if_o the_o intention_n persevere_v to_o be_v fervent_a but_o we_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v intentio_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la perdurare_fw-la 402_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ità _fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la â—…itò_fw-la est_fw-la relinquenda_fw-la as_o the_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_v if_o it_o can_v hold_v out_o so_o if_o it_o can_v last_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o leave_v howbeit_o man_n may_v pray_v long_o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n though_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o long_a to_o which_o purpose_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o advice_n deum_fw-la 642._o orans_fw-la non_fw-la longos_fw-la extendat_fw-la sermon_n nec_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la orationem_fw-la producat_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la simpliciáque_fw-la dicat_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la in_o verborum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o mentis_fw-la solertia_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiatur_fw-la oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la orantem_fw-la neque_fw-la longos_fw-la extendere_fw-la sermon_n &_o jugiter_fw-la orare_fw-la breves_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o frequentes_fw-la orationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o paulus_n praeceperant_fw-la paruis_fw-la ex_fw-la intervallis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sermonem_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la extender_n be_v in_o negligentiam_fw-la frequent_a lâ—…psus_fw-la multam_fw-la diabolo_fw-la surrependi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dederis_fw-la &_o supplantandi_fw-la &_o abducendi_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la continuas_fw-la &_o crebras_fw-la orationes_fw-la facias_fw-la totumque_fw-la tempus_fw-la interpoâ—…ans_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la poteris_fw-la modestiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la facies_fw-la solertia_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n let_v he_o not_o make_v long_a speech_n nor_o draw_v out_o his_o prayer_n into_o length_n but_o let_v he_o utter_v few_o and_o simple_a word_n for_o his_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v be_v not_o place_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v not_o extend_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v enjoin_v short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o small_a pause_n between_o they_o for_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o speech_n in_o a_o continue_a length_n thou_o will_v become_v negligent_a and_o will_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o steal_v in_o and_o of_o supplant_n thou_o and_o of_o withdraw_a thy_o thought_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o thou_o continue_v and_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n do_v refresh_v they_o with_o frequency_n thou_o may_v use_v moderation_n and_o make_v thy_o prayer_n with_o much_o skill_n agreeable_a to_o which_o advice_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o egypt_n of_o who_o augustine_n dicuntur_fw-la 402._o fratres_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la quidem_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la tamen_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la jaculatas_fw-la né_fw-fr illa_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la erecta_fw-la quae_fw-la oranti_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la productiores_fw-la moras_fw-la evanescat_fw-la atque_fw-la hebetetur_fw-la intentio_fw-la the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o withal_o such_o as_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n sudden_o dart_v lest_o that_o intention_n vigilant_o raise_v which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v by_o long_a continuance_n vanish_v and_o be_v blunt_v and_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o precedent_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o wherefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v carp_n at_o the_o short_a prayer_n in_o
seâ—…_n form_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o extemporal_a prayer_n first_o because_o it_o want_v due_a reverence_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o man_n dare_v speak_v to_o god_n quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la whatsoever_o first_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n when_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o prince_n or_o any_o who_o they_o reverence_v they_o will_v use_v preparation_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o second_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 2_o the_o presumptuous_a fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o prayer_n 3_o rash_o and_o sudden_o make_v many_o time_n thing_n be_v utter_v which_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n such_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o 4._o though_o the_o thing_n utter_v be_v good_a without_o exception_n yet_o that_o good_a which_o be_v utter_v upon_o premeditation_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o sudden_a motion_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o prayer_n conceive_v upon_o due_a meditation_n i_o distinguish_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a prayer_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o public_a for_o private_a prayer_n that_o course_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o which_o most_o do_v find_v themselves_o best_o qualify_v be_v always_o careful_a to_o avoid_v those_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o either_o a_o set_a form_n or_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v more_o subject_a the_o set_a form_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o want_n of_o attention_n of_o mind_n the_o conceive_v to_o want_v of_o affection_n the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o invention_n but_o for_o the_o most_o this_o will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o behooveful_a course_n to_o have_v a_o set_a form_n or_o form_n rather_o for_o the_o general_a and_o the_o many_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o praise_n god_n ordinary_o whereunto_o extraordinary_o something_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o say_v form_n rather_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v defective_a it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o conclude_v they_o with_o that_o absolute_a form_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o for_o prayer_n public_a and_o common_a with_o other_o though_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v more_o commendable_a in_o the_o speaker_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v without_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n yet_o a_o set_a form_n or_o form_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n who_o with_o a_o know_a form_n may_v easy_o concur_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o speaker_n which_o in_o a_o conceive_a form_n unheard_a of_o before_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o i_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o time_n both_o many_o hearer_n do_v erroneous_o magnify_v extemporal_a prayer_n contemn_v all_o set_a form_n and_o also_o the_o orator_n or_o speaker_n themselves_o in_o great_a ostentation_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n affect_v such_o variety_n of_o extemporal_a prayer_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n twice_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v thrice_o and_o to_o have_v use_v the_o same_o form_n matth._n 26._o 29_o 42_o 44._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o necessary_a before_o there_o be_v require_v preparation_n for_o â—…_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v as_o exod._n 19_o eccles_n 4._o 17._o then_o muâ—…h_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v speaker_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o our_o superior_n especial_o our_o prince_n without_o preparation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o concern_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n advise_v before_o we_o pray_v we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v as_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 108._o 1._o and_o 57_o 7._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v fing_v and_o give_v praise_n now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o remove_v impediment_n the_o impediment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o first_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n we_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o worldly_a care_n which_o may_v distract_v our_o mind_n quicquid_fw-la ante_fw-la orationis_fw-la horam_fw-la 3._o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la conceperit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orantibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la ingestionem_fw-la recordationis_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la quales_fw-la orantes_fw-la volumus_fw-la inveniri_fw-la tale_n nos_fw-la ante_fw-la orationis_fw-la tempuâ—…_n praeparare_fw-la debemus_fw-la whatsoever_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o ingestion_n of_o the_o remembrance_n wherefore_o such_o as_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v while_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n second_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o shoe_n off_o our_o foot_n as_o exod._n 3._o jos._n 5._o that_o be_v our_o pollution_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o carnal_a lust_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o anger_n as_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o three_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v heavy_a with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o prayer_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o join_v fast_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o and_o with_o the_o ordinary_a a_o moderate_a diet_n four_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o we_o must_v repent_v thereof_o promise_v and_o purpose_v amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1_o 2._o god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o isai._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o &_o therefore_o as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o we_o must_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocence_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o the_o mean_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n prepare_v the_o mean_n heart_n psal._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o prayer_n second_o we_o must_v use_v meditation_n in_o which_o regard_n david_n call_v his_o prayer_n his_o meditation_n psal._n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v meditate_a of_o psal._n 142._o 2._o effundam_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la meditationem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o of_o both_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 24._o 63._o some_o read_v that_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v other_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v both_o first_o meditate_v and_o then_o pray_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n we_o fit_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n must_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o and_o first_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o backward_o in_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o those_o reason_n which_o before_o we_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o
all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o not_o in_o that_o place_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o as_o luke_n 18._o 1._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o 21._o 36._o as_o also_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o season_n what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o object_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o pray_v i_o say_v not_o so_o this_o be_v the_o fantastical_a opinion_n answ._n of_o the_o fanatical_a heretic_n the_o euchetae_n which_o think_v they_o may_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v and_o ground_v their_o hersy_n upon_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o and_o inform_v confute_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n first_o we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o that_o expound_v we_o must_v pray_v continual_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o expound_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n pray_v and_o continual_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v upon_o every_o just_a occasion_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o now_o that_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n exclude_v all_o other_o action_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paul_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o always_o continual_o without_o cease_v rom._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 1._o 16._o col._n 1._o 9_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 1._o 3._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o neither_o deny_v to_o obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n neither_o omit_v the_o duty_n either_o of_o his_o call_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a life_n nay_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v act_n 10._o that_o he_o pray_v always_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o calling_n a_o centurion_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o in_o fight_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n v_o 22._o and_o therefore_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o give_v alm_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o luke_n 18._o 1._o expound_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o saint_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v always_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o saint_n in_o prayer_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n as_o rom._n 12._o 12._o that_o be_v with_o some_o pertinacie_n if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o good_a sense_n to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o steadfast_o persevere_v until_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n three_o for_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 21._o 36._o and_o 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o sâ—…son_n that_o be_v upon_o every_o just_a occasion_n whensoever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n injoin_v we_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o duty_n beside_o invocation_n which_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o although_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 25._o 42._o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o certain_a duty_n which_o necessary_o must_v be_v omit_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v again_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a distinction_n that_o the_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v both_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o the_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o affirmative_a commandment_n howsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v we_o semper_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o never_o exempt_v from_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o always_o so_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o of_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n now_o that_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n appear_v prayer_n both_o by_o our_o continual_a necessity_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n first_o of_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a second_o of_o the_o continual_a rage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v never_o at_o truce_n with_o we_o except_o we_o be_v at_o league_n with_o they_o three_o of_o innumerable_a danger_n which_o be_v always_o imminent_a from_o which_o by_o god_n continual_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v deliver_v for_o which_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o there_o be_v many_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spare_v we_o and_o not_o confound_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v now_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v these_o commandment_n of_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n both_o ordinary_o at_o set_a time_n and_o extraordinary_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n prayer_n be_v thus_o offer_v distinguish_v preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la statae_fw-la vel_fw-la vagae_fw-la which_o distinction_n belong_v both_o to_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n for_o public_a prayer_n what_o set_v hour_n in_o the_o daytime_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o church_n only_o in_o the_o nighttime_n it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o flourish_a and_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o vagae_fw-la they_o be_v so_o often_o to_o be_v use_v public_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o by_o any_o public_a danger_n and_o calamity_n to_o pray_v or_o by_o some_o public_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o but_o concern_v private_a prayer_n there_o be_v no_o time_n prayer_n of_o day_n natural_a which_o may_v not_o be_v employ_v thereunto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n both_o night_n and_o day_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 22._o 2._o annah_n luke_n 2._o 37._o and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o right_a widow_n of_o who_o paul_n fpeak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o so_o do_v paul_n himself_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 3._o 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o but_o more_o special_o for_o the_o day_n david_n say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v many_o time_n psal._n 119._o 164._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o again_o for_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o morning_n watch_n for_o the_o noon_n act_v 10._o 9_o for_o the_o night_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o special_a time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o unseasonable_a as_o midnight_n yet_o often_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25._o so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o time_n
xxix_o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n supply_v common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a invocation_n be_v either_o prayeâ—…_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o former_a we_o ask_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o return_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o time_n past_a for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o praise_v god_n goodness_n for_o his_o blessing_n either_o bestow_v already_o or_o at_o the_o least_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a we_o beg_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o give_v or_o rather_o render_v and_o repay_v the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o howsoever_o in_o nature_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o invocation_n together_o do_v differ_v and_o so_o be_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sever_v yet_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o must_v go_v together_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o crave_v new_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o both_o these_o duty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n have_v join_v together_o as_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o col._n 3._o 17._o more_o plain_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v distrustful_o careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v manifest_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 18._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o paul_n col._n 1._o 9_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 2._o not_o that_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o do_v merit_v great_a and_o better_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o c._n schoolman_n de_fw-fr acceptis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la meremur_fw-la accipere_fw-la potiora_fw-la when_o we_o render_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o merit_v to_o receive_v better_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n be_v ready_a to_o reward_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o former_a bâ—…nefits_n with_o grant_v new_a blessing_n which_o we_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o likewise_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v the_o more_o encourage_v with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o crave_v new_a blessing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psal._n 4._o 1._o 1._o king_n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o but_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v iâ—…_n that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o effectual_o crave_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v invocation_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v invocation_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o prayer_n the_o proper_a nature_n and_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crave_v for_o prayer_n be_v that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v right_a and_o acceptable_a and_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o general_a out_o of_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o our_o desire_n good_a therefore_o i_o add_v whereby_o we_o effectual_o crave_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v avail_v with_o god_n must_v in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a s._n james_n teach_v we_o chap._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o it_o be_v effectual_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a oration_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o oratory_n art_n require_v whether_o the_o hearer_n be_v persuade_v or_o not_o so_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o art_n and_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n be_v require_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o general_a point_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a as_o 1._o that_o petition_n the_o party_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a that_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 4._o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v psal._n 145._o 18._o and_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prayer_n consist_v without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o knowledge_n and_o with_o faith_n with_o humility_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o heartiness_n 6._o for_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v essential_a point_n require_v in_o all_o invocation_n but_o the_o thing_n wherein_o more_o proper_o the_o efficacy_n petition_n of_o prayer_n consist_v be_v fervency_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o prâ—…y_v effectual_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o faithful_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a whatsoever_o we_o do_v effectual_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v fervent_o desire_v quae_fw-la verò_fw-la r._n â—…idelis_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la &_o fervens_fw-la oratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la penetrabit_fw-la unde_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacuaredire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o be_v faithful_a humble_a and_o fervent_a will_n without_o doubt_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n whence_o we_o certain_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v return_v vain_a and_o empty_a now_o fervency_n presuppose_v a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n prayer_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v isai._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 6._o john_n 7._o 37._o for_o as_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n there_o concur_v two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o appetite_n to_o have_v that_o want_v supply_v so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o those_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v crave_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n compare_v his_o soul_n to_o thirsty_a land_n which_o gape_v for_o the_o rain_n psal._n 63._o 2._o and_o 143._o 6._o and_o to_o the_o hart_n bray_a for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal._n 42._o 1._o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o want_v neither_o can_v we_o fervent_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o we_o can_v earnest_o desire_v that_o whereof_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_o 5._o 31._o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la nothing_o affect_v what_o it_o have_v therefore_o this_o i_o say_v be_v presuppose_v if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n say_v s._n james_n let_v he_o 5._o ask_v it_o for_o if_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o to_o want_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6._o 8._o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o mean_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o store_n do_v
for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o promise_v and_o purpose_n unfeigned_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o both_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o our_o life_n after_o we_o have_v crave_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n in_o forgive_a other_o if_o after_o we_o have_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o in_o our_o conceit_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n if_o we_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n against_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o pardon_v matth._n 18._o 23_o to_o 35._o and_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o for_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o retain_v he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n so_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o preserve_v against_o tentation_n allure_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n so_o must_v we_o in_o our_o life_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o our_o corruption_n and_o resist_v tentation_n avoid_v also_o occasion_n of_o evil_a otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o ask_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o much_o of_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o punishment_n evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n against_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o eternal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v when_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o temporal_a when_o god_n do_v either_o for_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o punishment_n afflict_v man_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n against_o which_o sort_n this_o kind_n of_o deprecation_n be_v most_o usual_a psalmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nè_fw-la perdas_fw-la psal._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 75._o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n especial_o we_o must_v whole_o submit_v and_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o with_o pâ—…tience_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o herein_o especial_o that_o be_v verify_v rom._n 8._o that_o we_o 121._o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v for_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o contrariwise_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v rom._n 8._o 28._o insomuch_o that_o david_n profess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o and_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 27._o yea_o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v and_o nurture_n in_o his_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o deprecation_n of_o calamity_n be_v often_o join_v with_o lamentation_n particular_o bewail_v their_o state_n and_o expostulation_n example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n expostulation_n be_v vehement_a interrogation_n of_o the_o afflict_a express_v from_o their_o grief_n whereby_o they_o expostulate_v with_o god_n concern_v the_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o affliction_n psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o expostulation_n be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o do_v degenerate_a into_o open_a murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o god_n david_n psal._n 22._o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o bâ—…ing_n hâ—…s_v god_n he_o have_v forsake_v he_o so_o much_o of_o petition_n or_o prayer_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n be_v that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o do_v render_v due_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o duty_n be_v by_o scripture_n divers_a name_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 100_o 4._o isai._n 12._o psal._n 145._o 2._o as_o to_o praise_n god_n gen._n 29._o 35._o to_o bless_v he_o psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 13._o jam._n 3._o 9_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 25._o hâ—…b_n 13._o 15._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o psal._n 105._o 1._o 1._o chron._n 16._o 8._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 20._o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 46._o act._n 10._o 46._o and_o 19_o 17._o to_o extol_v he_o psal._n 145._o 1._o to_o exalt_v his_o name_n psal._n 34._o 3._o to_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 9_o 8._o and_o 15._o 31._o luke_n 2._o 20._o to_o make_v his_o name_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 1_o 2._o to_o offer_v viz._n a_o voluntary_a oblation_n â—…hanksgiving_n and_o praise_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 23._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o as_o hosea_n speak_v chap._n 14._o 2._o to_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n jon._n 2._o 9_o psal._n 116._o 17._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n be_v either_o thanksgiving_n common_a to_o it_o with_o prayer_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n the_o which_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o common_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o as_o general_a point_n but_o as_o particular_a to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o be_v religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thanksgiving_n to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o note_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o invocation_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n first_o that_o the_o party_n which_o do_v invocate_v must_v be_v faithful_a for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o church_n church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o god_n in_o zion_n the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o exhort_v his_o saint_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o v_o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v my_o worâ—…s_n behind_o thou_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o only_o be_v a_o royal_a priestâ—…ood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1._o 6._o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o all_o and_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v omit_v by_o any_o but_o can_v be_v only_o acceptable_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n psal._n 30._o 4_o and_o 145._o 10._o and_o 149._o 5_o 6._o and_o this_o show_v the_o
necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n towards_o god_n again_o those_o which_o give_v thanks_o must_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o ought_v they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v joyful_a yea_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o such_o laugher_n luke_n 6._o the_o faithful_a therefore_o alone_o be_v exhort_v as_o to_o rejoice_v always_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 16_o 18._o psal._n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 149._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a second_o as_o prayer_n so_o also_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o alone_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 14._o col._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 5._o 20._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o be_v unthankful_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o but_o if_o neglect_v god_n we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o author_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v psal._n 148._o 13._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o so_o give_v thanks_o to_o man_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v hab._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n three_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v christ._n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 8._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 7._o 25._o col._n 3._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o for_o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 8._o 3._o four_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o soul_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n alone_o david_n therefore_o in_o some_o place_n stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 9_o 1._o and_o 86._o 12._o and_o 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n paul_n also_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o to_o little_a purpose_n serve_v the_o outward_a melody_n of_o the_o voice_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n with_o david_n affection_n but_o we_o may_v not_o sing_v or_o praise_v god_n either_o with_o feign_a lip_n or_o with_o wander_a thought_n 2._o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v require_v first_o understanding_n psal._n 47._o 7._o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o second_o fâ—…ith_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o our_o thanksgiving_n can_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v cheerful_a unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o faith_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v humble_a reverend_a and_o hearty_a humble_a that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a and_o assume_v no_o part_n thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o psal._n 115._o 1._o reverent_a for_o without_o reverence_n we_o can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o reverence_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 95._o 2_o 6._o perform_v therein_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n hearty_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a with_o thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n without_o which_o our_o thanks_o will_v be_v either_o cold_a or_o counterfeit_n see_v psal._n 68_o 26._o and_o as_o for_o bodily_a duty_n the_o voice_n in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v not_o by_o silence_n to_o smother_v god_n praise_n but_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o thankful_a so_o must_v we_o testify_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n by_o our_o outward_a thanksgiving_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n especial_o be_v sing_v warrant_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a jam._n 5._o 13._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 26._o 30._o act_n 16._o 25._o five_o this_o invocation_n also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v tongue-tied_a in_o god_n praise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n six_o and_o last_o our_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n chap._n xxxvi_o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n special_o require_v in_o thanksgiving_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o object_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a be_v require_v col._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o shall_v thankfulness_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gratia_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o thanks_o as_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n gratiam_fw-la parit_fw-la a_o good_a turn_n beget_v thanks_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v use_v for_o thanksgiving_n at_o meal_n the_o grace_n therefore_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v thankfulness_n for_o outward_a thanksgiving_n without_o inward_a thankfulness_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o habendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quas_fw-la agimus_fw-la we_o must_v have_v thankfulness_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n so_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n which_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v so_o likewise_o they_o which_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a either_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o luke_n 18._o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n especial_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o thanksgiving_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o unto_o this_o thankfulness_n there_o be_v require_v grata_fw-la recordatio_fw-la mindfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n agnitio_fw-la acknowledgement_n in_o the_o soul_n affectio_fw-la affection_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o god_n benefit_n benefit_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la gratias_fw-la we_o bear_v they_o not_o in_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n and_o strait_o charge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o to_o forget_v they_o be_v to_o be_v
who_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n have_v also_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n rom._n 5._o 3._o yea_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o meek_o and_o patient_o but_o also_o comfortable_o and_o thankfu_o for_o 1._o as_o god_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n so_o must_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o faithful_a have_v this_o privilege_n that_o as_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o isai._n 54._o 17._o so_o all_o thing_n even_o their_o affliction_n do_v work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 3._o because_o god_n afflict_v they_o for_o their_o good_a whether_o by_o trial_n or_o chastisement_n 4._o because_o with_o the_o outward_a affliction_n he_o vouchsafe_v inward_a comfort_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o act_n 16._o 25._o psal._n 94._o 19_o 5._o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o sin_n be_v under_o their_o desert_n and_o in_o they_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v not_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o sin_n 6._o because_o of_o those_o other_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o do_v enjoy_v desinentes_fw-la contristari_fw-la f._n propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la debemus_fw-la cease_v to_o grieve_v for_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o have_v 7._o because_o though_o positive_a blessing_n be_v want_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o innumerable_a privative_a blessing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o consider_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o be_v expose_v consider_v that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o plague_n denounce_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 15._o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o those_o in_o hell_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sinâ—…es_n nor_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n psal._n 103._o 10._o lam._n 3._o 22._o now_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v not_o consume_v how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o consume_v but_o have_v heap_v and_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o both_o privative_a and_o positive_a and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o in_o solemn_a festival_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o purim_n esth._n 9_o and_o we_o of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n for_o our_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o gunpouder-treason_n finis_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o several_a petition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n ¶_o print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n ann._n dom._n mdcxl_o matth_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o hearty_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o glorious_a to_o ourselves_o most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o dulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v not_o either_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v like_a to_o zebedee_n child_n matth._n 22._o 20._o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v our_o want_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v set_v down_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v we_o command_v we_o when_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o pray_v thus_o in_o which_o word_n as_o he_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d this_o prayer_n so_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n command_v prayer_n we_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o plain_o luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n second_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 86._o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o affliction_n the_o 92_o be_v psalmus_n in_o diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o 102_o oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la paupere_fw-la a_o psalm_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n the_o 136_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 6._o and_o 20._o 21._o for_o the_o second_o when_o christ_n command_v to_o form_n pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n particular_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o decalogâ—…_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n particularise_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a often_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n themselves_o for_o the_o prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o prayer_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o moreover_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o set_v down_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o superstitious_a be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n or_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la meritorious_a as_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n etc._n etc._n first_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v pattern_n this_o form_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o contain_v for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o for_o we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o then_o as_o a_o pattern_n we_o be_v to_o form_v our_o prayer_n and_o as_o by_o a_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o
may_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o petition_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v they_o can_v they_o not_o be_v refer_v then_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o whereas_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n pray_v to_o pray_v herein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n sc_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o pray_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o christ_n disciple_n desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o learner_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o teach_v so_o the_o child_n in_o the_o house_n the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v three_o it_o snew_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o desire_n we_o shall_v ask_v many_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n who_o want_v this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o grope_v in_o darkness_n desire_v in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o ask_v they_o or_o no_o and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a thing_n although_o they_o shall_v ask_v they_o plato_n in_o alcib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v unto_o we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v they_o not_o but_o put_v away_o from_o we_o evil_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v again_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o so_o pray_v when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o cyprian_n say_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n one_o thing_n further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v whether_o speech_n in_o prayer_n be_v always_o necessary_a answ._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o inward_a or_o outward_a speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v either_o vocal_a or_o mental_a and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o psal._n 38._o 10._o howbeit_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o both_o for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v lively_a though_o summary_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v prayer_n for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o with_o the_o petition_n be_v join_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o word_n almost_o david_n use_v in_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o unto_o prayer_n be_v require_v duty_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o also_o in_o prayer_n itself_o both_o here_o be_v prescribe_v before_o we_o be_v to_o use_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o prefix_v before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o conclusion_n the_o desire_n be_v especial_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v 1._o a_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o in_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o will_v observe_v order_n this_o order_n first_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o &_o then_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n confutation_n instruction_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o last_o of_o reproof_n whereby_o shall_v be_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrupt_o propound_v the_o petition_n but_o prefix_v a_o solemn_a preface_n we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o use_v some_o preparation_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o preface_n who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v especial_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n of_o which_o two_o if_o in_o our_o preparation_n we_o do_v due_o meditate_v our_o desire_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v consider_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a proem_n which_o we_o use_v to_o win_v god_n favour_n but_o we_o use_v word_n in_o our_o prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v first_o we_o call_v he_o father_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o the_o use_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n god_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o 9_o we_o must_v call_v no_o man_n father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n a_o good_a profession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n two_o way_n by_o way_n creation_n and_o adoption_n by_o creation_n as_o isai._n 64._o 8._o so_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n fphes_n 1._o 5._o so_o every_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o for_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o quest._n whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n two_o answ._n way_n either_o essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o when_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o personal_o when_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v
we_o may_v have_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o ephes._n 4._o 28._o prov._n 5._o 15_o 16._o act_n 20._o 33._o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a and_o those_o either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o necessity_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v want_v give_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o because_o give_v either_o he_o give_v they_o without_o our_o mean_n or_o else_o bless_v our_o mean_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o 2._o because_o he_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n &_o fruition_n of_o they_o 3._o because_o he_o bless_v the_o use_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o give_v they_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o 4._o and_o a_o gain_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v free_o and_o gracious_o bestow_v here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v i._o to_o ascribe_v those_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o to_o fortune_n nor_o chance_n nor_o to_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n nor_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o now_o if_o we_o can_v deserve_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n of_o god_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n gen._n 32._o 10._o much_o less_o can_v we_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o own_o desert_n but_o must_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 23._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o ii_o we_o be_v when_o we_o want_v they_o to_o beg_v they_o of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o return_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n iii_o if_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v temporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v they_o by_o good_a mean_n for_o than_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o obtain_v they_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o have_v care_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o get_v they_o by_o wicked_a mean_n by_o deceit_n oppression_n usury_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o earnest-penies_a of_o destruction_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v thereon_o without_o which_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a psal._n 127._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o must_v use_v good_a mean_n for_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o as_o solomon_n say_v make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o deut._n 8._o 17_o 18._o beware_v lest_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n have_v get_v i_o this_o abundance_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 1._o 16._o 5._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v these_o temporal_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o thosâ—…_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o in_o two_o respâ—…cts_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n all_o of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o not_o only_o because_o man_n oftentimes_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v use_v thereof_o as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v mich._n 6._o 15._o thou_o shall_v sow_v but_o not_o reap_v thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n but_o shall_v not_o anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n and_o make_v sweet_a wine_n but_o not_o drink_v it_o so_o hagg._n 1._o 6._o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a but_o also_o because_o many_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n 6._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o man_n with_o comfort_n enjoy_v their_o good_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 18._o second_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o use_n of_o his_o use_n gift_n unto_o we_o give_v they_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o for_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v food_n nourish_v nor_o apparel_n cherish_v nor_o medicine_n cure_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o good_a hagg._n 1._o 6._o you_o eat_v but_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v you_o drink_v but_o you_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n put_v it_o into_o a_o break_a bag_n mich._n 6._o 14._o the_o virtue_n of_o food_n in_o nourish_v as_o some_o think_v be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n which_o staff_n if_o god_n shall_v break_v as_o he_o often_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v eat_v bread_n and_o not_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o ezek._n 5._o 16._o wherefore_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o want_n be_v to_o use_v this_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o such_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o will_v bless_v those_o good_a mean_n which_o they_o use_v to_o that_o end_n so_o they_o that_o have_v abundance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a have_v need_n to_o use_v this_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o bless_v the_o use_n thereof_o unto_o they_o for_o without_o his_o blessing_n the_o great_a provision_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o help_v we_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n the_o mean_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8._o 3._o as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n dan._n 1._o 12._o and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o seldom_o have_v a_o good_a meal_n meat_n many_o time_n be_v in_o better_a plight_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o rich_a which_o be_v both_o dainty_o and_o plentiful_o feed_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v we_o we_o that_n be_v not_o only_o i_o that_o pray_v but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n where_o 1_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o not_o 13._o only_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a but_o also_o the_o common_a good_a of_o our_o brethren_n covetousness_n and_o self-love_n say_v give_v i_o this_o day_n my_o daily_a bread_n without_o care_n of_o other_o but_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n say_v that_o good_a which_o i_o ask_v for_o myself_o i_o also_o beg_v for_o other_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o private_a benefit_n as_o food_n apparel_z health_n peace_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o public_a blessing_n as_o plenty_n prosperity_n and_o peace_n psal._n 144._o 13_o 14._o and_o 122._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 29._o 7._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o body_n whereof_o all_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o envy_v to_o communicate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o other_o consider_v that_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o be_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o give_v not_o to_o i_o alone_o but_o to_o we_o neither_o may_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v upright_o if_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v ask_v for_o we_o thou_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o thou_o beg_v not_o only_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o therefore_o when_o god_n hear_v thy_o prayer_n he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o thou_o but_o by_o thou_o he_o give_v to_o other_o making_z thou_o not_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o his_o steward_n and_o almoner_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o thy_o good_n be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o possession_n yet_o be_v thou_o to_o make_v they_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
unto_o other_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v these_o want_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o bewail_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v fervent_o to_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n those_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o second_o common_a duty_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v these_o â—…enerall_a blessing_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o blessing_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v purchase_v by_o man_n industry_n and_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v bestow_v these_o blessing_n upon_o his_o child_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o especial_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n require_v special_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o our_o particular_a request_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o form_n which_o we_o make_v it_o if_o we_o make_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v grant_v outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a be_v in_o all_o petition_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n either_o to_o be_v express_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o according_a to_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n grant_v either_o that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n upright_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v i._o to_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o get_v our_o good_n by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n because_o we_o ask_v our_o bread_n and_o that_o to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n walk_v dâ—…ligently_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o work_v with_o quietness_n that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v â—…t_v his_o own_o bread_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10_o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 28._o ii_o and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n the_o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o inordinate_o nor_o immoderate_o we_o desire_v or_o seek_v more_o than_o be_v expâ—…dient_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o bread_n &_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o once_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o wiâ—…_n follow_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o abundance_n which_o if_o we_o be_v once_o attaint_v withal_o we_o can_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentation_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a heb._n 13._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_v with_o your_o present_a estate_n for_o we_o ask_v but_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n we_o will_v be_v well_o content_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n or_o that_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a know_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v befall_v we_o by_o the_o most_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o thou_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o great_a abundance_n but_o if_o not_o thou_o must_v say_v with_o david_n here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o â—…eemeth_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o estate_n with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 15._o 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o psal._n 37._o 16._o a_o small_a thing_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godliness_n with_o content_n be_v great_a gain_n 3._o a_o moderate_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o affect_v voluntary_a poverty_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o 4._o a_o moderate_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o rather_o helpful_a unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v two_o extremity_n first_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o that_o which_o we_o here_o desire_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o second_o with_o cark_n care_n to_o hoard_v up_o that_o for_o many_o year_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o for_o a_o day_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n either_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n obtain_v we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o depend_v therefore_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n not_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o also_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n who_o can_v in_o truth_n make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o either_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o mean_n or_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o store_n iv._o we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3_o 5._o and_o 55._o 22._o and_o in_o all_o our_o need_n fly_v unto_o he_o for_o supply_v v._o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o so_o must_v we_o be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o other_o man_n good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o need_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n here_o therefore_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a and_o discover_v carnal_a man_n be_v discover_v 1._o who_o ask_v bread_n as_o though_o a_o little_a will_v content_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o abundance_n 2._o they_o ask_v their_o bread_n and_o yet_o cover_v yea_o take_v and_o retain_v other_o man_n good_n yea_o some_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v call_v they_o 3._o they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_a bread_n that_o be_v as_o agur_n speak_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o some_o as_o fantastical_a papist_n do_v affect_v poverty_n and_o other_o as_o all_o worldling_n desire_v abundance_n 4._o they_o desire_v thâ—…t_v it_o may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o either_o get_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n or_o trust_v in_o their_o abundance_n find_v no_o need_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o ask_v for_o we_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o themselves_o alone_o which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o 6._o they_o ask_v but_o for_o a_o day_n and_o with_o distrust_n they_o hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n the_o five_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v temporal_a sanctification_n blessing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o last_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v two_o chief_a head_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v viz._n our_o jâ—…stification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o in_o these_o two_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n do_v consist_v heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o
glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o give_v every_o good_a gift_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o ask_v they_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o make_v this_o our_o first_o suit_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v affect_v they_o and_o unto_o which_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o 1._o chron._n 16._o 35._o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o isai._n 42._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n the_o only_a hearer_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o which_o glory_n we_o rob_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o vainglorious_a person_n seek_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 7._o righteousness_n o_o lord_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a kingdom_n god_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o eternal_a power_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o as_o moses_n say_v psal._n 90._o 2._o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n everlasting_a to_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o these_o reason_n as_o they_o must_v be_v propound_v god_n in_o faith_n so_o also_o with_o chearfulnesse_n as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cheerful_o utter_v they_o be_v not_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o request_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v direct_v we_o elsewhere_o as_o col._n 4._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o praise_n god_n have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o form_n as_o david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal._n 145._o 10._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13._o revel_v 7._o 12._o judas_n v._n 25._o revel_v 4._o 11._o use_v duty_n concern_v prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n see_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n 3._o that_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o join_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o short_a form_n be_v not_o omit_v duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 1._o and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n then_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n if_o his_o be_v the_o power_n then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o he_o must_v we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n must_v all_o be_v refer_v if_o his_o power_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v everlasting_a then_o be_v we_o teach_v who_o to_o fear_v who_o to_o serve_v who_o to_o trust_v in_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v able_a not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o bless_v we_o but_o also_o after_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o we_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o momentanie_n fruition_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v eternal_a torment_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o crown_v eternal_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a eternal_o he_o then_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o endless_a confusion_n hypocrifie_n discover_v but_o here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v who_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o power_n and_o fear_v he_o not_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o and_o they_o add_v all_o these_o reason_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n amen_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v now_o follow_v the_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o import_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v true_o or_o even_o so_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v thâ—…se_a request_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o both_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o let_v they_o o_o lord_n be_v grant_v 1._o king_n 1._o 36._o and_o also_o true_o believe_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v my_o desire_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n i_o rest_v attend_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o i_o do_v both_o unfeigned_o acknowlcdge_v that_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o hearty_o desire_v that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v true_o and_o effectual_o ascribe_v unto_o thou_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o be_v annex_v unto_o prayer_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v add_v to_o thanksgiving_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o ascribe_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v again_o those_o duty_n pâ—…rformed_v which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v teach_v 1._o that_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o upright_a heart_n true_o desire_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o 2._o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v psal._n 42._o 12._o and_o must_v true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v amen_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n expect_v his_o